end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
most_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o regard_v often_o what_o do_v most_o delight_n our_o sense_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v most_o 21._o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o thus_o we_o render_v our_o love_n vain_a or_o please_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v find_v it_o more_o sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o person_n who_o will_v love_v i_o nature_n do_v often_o flatter_v we_o in_o this_o point_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n 17._o when_o we_o love_v only_o the_o body_n and_o its_o endowment_n or_o our_o own_o 6._o delectation_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n and_o why_o she_o will_v not_o be_v know_v she_o answer_v though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v for_o man_n be_v full_a 8._o of_o vain_a curiosity_n they_o will_v hinder_v my_o inward_a repose_n and_o quiet_a without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o love_v rather_o to_o travel_v and_o continue_v unknown_a for_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n nor_o i_o they_o and_o have_v reply_v unto_o she_o that_o man_n may_v instruct_v she_o in_o 10._o 9_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n or_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v also_o instruct_v some_o other_o she_o answer_v 27_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o they_o have_v too_o much_o presumption_n 34._o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o child_n as_o i_o be_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n 9_o than_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n while_o she_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v persecute_v she_o in_o well-doing_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v search_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o person_n who_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n to_o declare_v my_o sentiment_n to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o blindness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o christendom_n and_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o body_n who_o have_v follow_v my_o say_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o have_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v i_o so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n 39_o for_o they_o will_v have_v treat_v i_o hardly_o and_o even_o imprison_v i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v because_o it_o reprove_v they_o 25._o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v alarm_v against_o this_o truth_n more_o than_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n 3._o those_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v themselves_o i_o have_v experience_v this_o in_o divers_a country_n where_o i_o have_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o this_o opposition_n by_o which_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o 2._o darkness_n be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o world_n i_o can_v be_v want_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o have_v often_o expose_v 13._o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v 16._o matter_n dispose_v which_o fail_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v alone_o 3._o though_o with_o regret_n see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v while_o they_o will_v have_v no_o help_n and_o will_v not_o know_v their_o blindness_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o i_o 6._o as_o be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n to_o my_o neighbour_n in_o what_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 9_o i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o sentiment_n and_o what_o book_n she_o make_v use_v of_o for_o her_o spiritual_a read_n she_o say_v she_o have_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n that_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o carry_v any_o with_o she_o on_o the_o way_n but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o carry_v instead_o of_o a_o box_n of_o relic_n not_o to_o read_v it_o but_o out_o of_o devotion_n esteem_v those_o word_n more_o than_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o her_o sentiment_n that_o they_o come_v to_o she_o without_o her_o know_v 3._o how_o that_o in_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o come_n after_o ward_n to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n she_o find_v herself_o 17._o replenish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o entertain_v her_o spirit_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 2_o first_o christian_n these_o thought_n inflame_v she_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o her_o parent_n and_o friend_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o conntry_n where_o the_o christiaus_n live_v who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o answer_v she_o here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o she_o think_v within_o herself_o that_o this_o 4._o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n which_o she_o and_o all_o other_o person_n lead_v be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n she_o always_o ask_v again_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o every_o one_o deride_v she_o 7._o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fool_n assure_v she_o that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v say_v i_o see_v here_o coffer_n full_a of_o silver_n costly_a furniture_n and_o sine_fw-la house_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o 7._o bear_v in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v we_o be_v christian_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o at_o last_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v 9_o any_o more_o of_o it_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o she_o may_v find_v the_o way_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n while_o she_o consider_v all_o the_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o man_n she_o find_v they_o always_o more_o contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o make_v she_o often_o weep_v 136._o when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o she_o make_v her_o complaint_n to_o 16._o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v he_o 5._o how_o she_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o seem_v say_v she_o sir_n that_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o tender_a tear_n for_o a_o little_a after_o i_o receive_v a_o secret_a advertisement_n 7._o as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v speak_v 3._o within_o i_o and_o answer_v my_o demand_n this_o give_v i_o so_o much_o consolation_n that_o 16._o childish_a play_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o contentment_n but_o in_o entertain_v myself_o with_o these_o secret_a 174._o thought_n that_o teach_v i_o all_o the_o sentiment_n i_o still_o retain_v not_o but_o though_o through_o my_o wickedness_n i_o lose_v this_o conversation_n for_o a_o time_n 6._o when_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n earthly_a sentiment_n begin_v to_o possess_v my_o spirit_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v since_o recall_v i_o and_o 13._o restore_v the_o same_o inward_a delight_n with_o more_o solidity_n and_o light_n i_o never_o acquire_v science_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o recollection_n 8._o i_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o book_n 100_o or_o master_n to_o teach_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o i_o 20._o if_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 9_o if_o visible_a will_v hinder_v i_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o understand_v say_v to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o how_o dare_v we_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o to_o hinder_v you_o she_o say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o sir_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v teach_v i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o learn_v by_o â—7_n my_o inward_a conversation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o but_o you_o can_v hinder_v i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o profit_n by_o my_o word_n my_o charity_n
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
you_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v god_n perfect_o it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o action_n as_o humane_a but_o you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o least_o unprofitableness_n do_v always_o darken_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v you_o light_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o particular_a perfection_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o speak_v to_o you_o 11._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o 17._o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v their_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o their_o righteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o her_o company_n since_o it_o give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v her_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o i_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v some_o other_o person_n because_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v alone_o she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o you_o seek_v in_o vain_a among_o man_n what_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v with_o god_n from_o who_o man_n will_v divert_v you_o and_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o imagination_n entice_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o willing_o draw_v over_o every_o one_o to_o their_o error_n while_o they_o even_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v well_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obey_v these_o warning_n and_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v deceive_v many_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o god_n 8._o at_o his_o come_v find_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o have_v deny_v he_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o now_o a-days_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o idol_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o wealth_n another_o of_o his_o honour_n another_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o esteem_v so_o that_o none_o have_v any_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n his_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v come_v and_o he_o find_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n sir_n of_o apply_v to_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o among_o christian_n but_o many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n continue_v rather_o alone_o or_o follow_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a the_o fourteen_o conference_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o many_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n a_o great_a many_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o while_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o observe_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o deny_v himself_o that_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n or_o the_o least_o when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v and_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o and_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o there_o can_v be_v other_o christian_n than_o those_o which_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n they_o call_v none_o a_o calvinist_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n nor_o a_o lutheran_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o why_o will_v they_o reckon_v those_o 9_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v the_o title_n false_o and_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o but_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o doubt_v it_o do_v you_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n sir_n than_o your_o own_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o comprehend_v clear_o enough_o that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o picture_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o follow_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a or_o enter_v into_o cloister_n ought_v precise_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o make_v solemn_a and_o particular_a vow_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o these_o vow_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n remark_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n or_o among_o the_o monk_n these_o be_v only_o outward_a thing_n which_o seem_v as_o little_a obligatory_a as_o baptism_n seem_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o long_o on_o the_o promise_v they_o have_v
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v think_v 2._o they_o do_v god_n service_n for_o satan_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o blind_v all_o man_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v infatuate_v they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o be_v real_a and_o esteem_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o mask_v with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v think_v they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n always_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o try_v well_o before_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o if_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v whereby_o to_o discover_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n leave_v off_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o never_o move_v in_o that_o which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o empire_n 12._o which_o increase_v great_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n will_v bruise_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v 19_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v yet_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o 10._o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o will_v run_v the_o risque_n of_o these_o danger_n by_o go_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o according_a to_o her_o say_n they_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v hazard_n there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o state_n in_o every_o sect_n and_o under_o every_o law_n for_o he_o have_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v devour_v many_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o other_o but_o i_o except_o the_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o these_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o never_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o they_o look_v for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o come_v already_o among_o they_o in_o dishonour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v discover_v this_o truth_n 39_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o exile_n and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o privilege_n 23._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n settle_v again_o on_o their_o ruin_n i_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o these_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a malicé_n and_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o 31._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o do_v they_o do_v yet_o fear_v and_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o for_o they_o preach_v public_o that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n that_o to_o save_v we_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v self-love_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v capable_a of_o procure_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o utter_v a_o thousand_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o they_o can_v do_v through_o ignorance_n because_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o christian_n have_v receive_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o he_o suffer_v pain_n labour_n poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v buffet_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o give_v a_o example_n 24._o to_o christian_n that_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o against_o their_o belief_n they_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n which_o 14._o shall_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v sir_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o less_o respect_n than_o a_o servant_n will_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a master_n and_o eat_v and_o swallow_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o those_o jew_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o will_v be_v better_v by_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o many_o good_a spirit_n among_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o 25._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o will_v immediate_o embrace_v it_o because_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o christian_n through_o pure_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v another_o way_n of_o live_v than_o what_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v jesus_n they_o will_v present_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o a_o criminal_a and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v my_o word_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v true_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o error_n how_o then_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v such_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v never_o force_v any_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o according_a as_o they_o please_v if_o these_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n reform_v these_o christian_n who_o
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n
or_o follow_v he_o blind_o as_o these_o christian_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v and_o follow_v man_n blind_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o benefactor_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o heathen_a we_o will_v not_o ready_o yield_v this_o blind_a submission_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o creator_n nor_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o dependence_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o on_o frail_a man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o promise_n without_o effect_n for_o they_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n since_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o shall_v save_v all_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o true_a virtue_n but_o have_v their_o understanding_n blind_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o love_v and_o be_v love_v by_o their_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o blind_a conduct_n every_o one_o run_v to_o perdition_n while_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o travel_v through_o all_o christendom_n with_o a_o lantern_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n because_o no_o body_n any_o long_a use_v his_o reason_n to_o see_v the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o vanity_n of_o transitory_a thing_n but_o be_v in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o blind_o without_o consider_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n do_v only_o use_v his_o reason_n he_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o from_o he_o his_o natural_a instinct_n do_v sufficient_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o dependence_n though_o they_o call_v this_o a_o heathen_a light_n this_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n that_o god_n make_v on_o our_o understanding_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o whatsoever_o nation_n we_o be_v for_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o resignation_n to_o his_o will_n and_o if_o he_o have_v since_o appoint_v law_n this_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n frailty_n have_v never_o former_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o provide_v we_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o this_o our_o christian_n do_v not_o though_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o trouble_v i_o much_o to_o hear_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a be_v resign_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v this_o blind_o recall_v to_o mind_v a_o little_a the_o person_n who_o you_o have_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n and_o consider_v narrow_o all_o their_o behaviour_n that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o their_o own_o will_n even_o in_o their_o pious_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o govern_v all_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o many_o good_a work_n will_v be_v leave_v undo_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v remark_v this_o in_o all_o the_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v and_o i_o never_o know_v but_o one_o maid_n truth_n who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o virtue_n and_o i_o always_o perceive_v that_o their_o action_n though_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o self-love_n which_o hinder_v a_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o selfwill_a will_v bear_v rule_n god_n can_v have_v our_o submission_n 9_o 35._o these_o be_v all_o dead_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v see_v person_n give_v to_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o go_v to_o church_n and_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o subject_v not_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v all_o for_o god_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v govern_v their_o will_n they_o will_v have_v do_v all_o their_o action_n both_o small_a and_o great_a in_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o estrange_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o their_o best_a action_n be_v very_o unblamable_a and_o accompany_v with_o presumption_n and_o self-satisfaction_n in_o this_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v sir_n to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o blindness_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v since_o there_o be_v time_n for_o repentance_n and_o leisure_n to_o return_v to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v their_o salvation_n will_v certain_o be_v desperate_a because_o every_o one_o will_v rest_v on_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o recover_v it_o than_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o false_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o death_n to_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o blindness_n for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o most_o evident_o perceive_v this_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v such_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v so_o important_a truth_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n for_o i_o perceive_v inward_o in_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o self-interest_n self-honour_n or_o pleasure_n and_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o be_v reprove_v every_o one_o desire_n to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v without_o know_v his_o fault_n and_o much_o less_o amend_v it_o cover_v and_o palliate_v his_o misery_n and_o excuse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o not_o that_o i_o be_o displease_v to_o be_v among_o man_n to_o
nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o his_o image_n as_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n whether_o that_o of_o innocence_n or_o of_o his_o reparation_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v no_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o set_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n make_v himself_o his_o last_n end_v and_o the_o creature_n his_o chief_a happiness_n mean_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n hope_n be_v give_v he_o of_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n may_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v effectual_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v these_o in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v a_o wayward_a patient_n unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o physic_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a the_o physician_n take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o take_v the_o remedy_n first_o himself_n fly_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o science_n of_o this_o world_n embrace_v poverty_n reproach_n trouble_n and_o pain_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o so_o the_o essential_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sacred_a record_n wherein_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o manifest_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a counsel_n of_o a_o physician_n will_v be_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patient_n health_n sermon_n religious_a office_n sacrament_n sacred_a assembly_n pastor_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o remote_a mean_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o right_o use_v may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n for_o return_v to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o these_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v religious_a because_o zealous_a about_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v still_o lover_n of_o our_o own_o self_n self-willed_a self-conceited_a worldly-minded_n envious_a malicious_a our_o action_n void_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o foolish_a as_o sick_a man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v run_v about_o among_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n and_o be_v very_o greedy_a to_o hear_v the_o receipt_n of_o cure_n for_o their_o malady_n daily_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o contend_v which_o be_v the_o best_a explanation_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o which_o company_n of_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n have_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o director_n and_o patient_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n yet_o neither_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o take_v those_o remedy_n which_o by_o all_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v now_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v such_o bright_a illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o discover_v so_o plain_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o respective_a party_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a service_n do_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o island_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v they_o more_o general_o know_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o design_n this_o be_v a_o essay_n the_o author_n be_v a_o virgin_n call_v antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n there_o and_o baptise_a and_o breed_v up_o by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v in_o her_o childhood_n and_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_v and_o despise_v and_o self-denied_n he_o be_v and_o see_a all_o people_n live_v very_o unlike_a to_o he_o in_o ease_n and_o abundance_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n she_o ask_v her_o parent_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v and_o though_o her_o parent_n deride_v she_o for_o this_o yet_o this_o impression_n ever_o remain_v with_o she_o and_o it_o be_v her_o constant_a theme_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v and_o that_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o her_o very_a childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o divine_a retirement_n but_o this_o retirement_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o her_o elder_a sister_n to_o her_o companion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n and_o she_o despise_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v part_n in_o their_o recreation_n and_o divertisement_n and_o she_o quick_o gain_v their_o esteem_n and_o favour_n above_o her_o sister_n but_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v she_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n but_o company_n and_o these_o amusement_n still_o get_v the_o ascendent_n then_o god_n try_v she_o with_o more_o severe_a mean_n fill_v her_o mind_n with_o fearful_a idea_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n whereby_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o and_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o will_v end_v at_o death_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n empty_a of_o true_a good_a and_o full_a of_o real_a evil_n this_o make_v she_o abhor_v her_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o body_n and_o the_o care_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o solicitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v again_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o charnel-house_n to_o view_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v see_v what_o thou_o be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o this_o and_o yet_o more_o horrible_a she_o handle_v they_o to_o overcome_v her_o natural_a horror_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n familiar_a to_o she_o for_o six_o month_n she_o beg_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n of_o her_o
her_o work_n that_o she_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o numb_a of_o the_o one_a p._n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o one_a letter_n of_o the_o 3_o p._n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o false_a divinty_n where_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v true_a christian_n for_o consecrate_v their_o little_a child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o she_o declare_v express_o that_o infant_n baptism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o parent_n will_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o though_o she_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o adult_a person_n be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prefer_v that_o custom_n as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o practice_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o her_o write_n after_o she_o have_v declare_v speak_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o must_v not_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o add_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a family_n be_v baptise_a at_o once_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o old_a person_n in_o they_o in_o short_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a principle_n but_o usual_o and_o at_o present_a general_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v what_o she_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_o perform_v at_o first_o if_o that_o repartition_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v disapprove_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o prefer_v external_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o love_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v act._n 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o she_o because_o in_o some_o place_n she_o speak_v with_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n she_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n she_o be_v look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n how_o plain_o she_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o ready_a every_o side_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o rispective_a party_n will_v rather_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o be_v prejudice_v against_o she_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o human_a and_o political_a constitution_n of_o church_n with_o their_o respective_a act_n article_n covenant_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o not_o be_v cement_v with_o charity_n of_o all_o these_o building_n one_o stone_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v all_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o rear_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o serious_a person_n but_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o she_o i_o refer_v to_o she_o own_o write_n and_o to_o the_o apologetical_a preface_n write_v by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n and_o prefix_v to_o her_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o her_o write_n seem_v design_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v make_v universal_o useful_a and_o that_o the_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o respective_a language_n may_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v how_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a god_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o mahomitan_n may_v admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o honour_n for_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o against_o who_o religion_n the_o great_a prejudice_n be_v the_o ill_a representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o make_v the_o head_n who_o be_v now_o the_o tail_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o through_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n bow_v their_o body_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o their_o idol_n but_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o love_n their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o man_n and_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n that_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v christianity_n and_o be_v fight_v for_o its_o shadow_n and_o while_o its_o essence_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v shed_v among_o they_o his_o contrary_a antichristian_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o mass_n prayer_n preach_n communion_n sacrament_n sabbath_n holiday_n fast_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v go_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v something_o from_o a_o simple_a maid_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v their_o notional_a learning_n as_o the_o enjoy_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o picture_n that_o her_o own_o sex_n may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n than_o those_o in_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o
confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n than_o man_n that_o flee_v all_o earthly_a love_n which_o prove_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o heart_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o but_o will_v reward_v their_o love_n with_o infinite_a light_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o vouch_v god_n spirit_n for_o all_o their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v there_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v he_o have_v its_o affection_n whole_o remove_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v at_o who_o door_n the_o gild_n of_o the_o universal_a evil_n of_o christendom_n be_v like_o most_o to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n without_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o teach_v other_o however_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o ape_n can_v make_v a_o good_a picture_n though_o he_o take_v up_o and_o use_v the_o painter_n pencil_n and_o colour_n in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sentiment_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o p._n p._n after_o his_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o in_o the_o v._o sect._n of_o la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr des_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o that_o say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o will_v make_v and_o do_v at_o present_a make_v this_o protestation_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o m._n b._n her_o friend_n and_o i_o never_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o and_o shall_v never_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sentiment_n or_o design_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n profess_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o true_a christianity_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n three_o and_o one_o eternaly_a bless_a the_o inward_a distinction_n of_o which_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v real_a relative_n hipostatical_a personal_n substantial_a be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v true_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n that_o we_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n beetween_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o that_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a pure_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a pure_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o speculation_n as_o accessary_n for_o which_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v or_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o the_o true_a key_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o force_a speculation_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o political_a the_o oeconomical_a be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v respective_o due_a to_o they_o that_o when_o evil_a be_v reprove_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o state_n direct_o nor_o good_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o m._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o offer_v to_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v it_o or_o to_o disavow_v it_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o explain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n of_o word_n we_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o her_o write_n or_o object_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o against_o so_o many_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n in_o which_o god_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a to_o we_o i_o protest_v also_o against_o all_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o what_o concern_v m._n b._n her_o friend_n or_o myself_o without_o have_v read_v the_o principal_a of_o her_o write_n or_o my_o system_fw-la as_o against_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a judge_n at_o least_o as_o against_o person_n very_o inconsiderate_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o hundred_o falsehood_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o reason_n may_v not_o again_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n but_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o the_o other_o as_o wilful_o stupid_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o you_o i_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o you_o may_v give_v no_o place_n in_o your_o mind_n to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a and_o deceitful_a prejudices_fw-la which_o you_o must_v either_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o condemnation_n by_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o appearance_n state_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o add_v nor_o subtract_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v the_o speaker_n be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n let_v instruction_n come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o place_n let_v the_o person_n who_o be_v reprove_v be_v great_a or_o small_a turk_n or_o christian_n many_o or_o few_o you_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n may_v
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
quiet_n and_o find_v leisure_n to_o entertain_v myself_o with_o god_n i_o think_v the_o plague_n be_v so_o near_o that_o short_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preacher_n to_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n for_o the_o plague_n will_v make_v themselves_o be_v feel_v sufficient_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v convert_v too_o late_o for_o the_o 19_o pain_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o fear_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o be_o afraid_a only_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v 39_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o here_o and_o there_o who_o fear_v god_n nevertheless_o all_o perish_a because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n eight_o person_n only_o do_v escape_v the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o judgement_n they_o think_v we_o 4._o tell_v they_o fable_n yea_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n one_o say_v this_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o my_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o have_v often_o trouble_v i_o for_o one_o must_v be_v without_o charity_n who_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n perish_v while_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v help_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v whole_o desperate_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o have_v always_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n entreat_v she_o to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o without_o doubt_n who_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infatuation_n of_o mind_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o this_o antichrist_n by_o his_o devilish_a art_n 11._o have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v â—ender_v they_o stupid_a and_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o stupidity_n can_v be_v humane_a for_o there_o be_v yet_o too_o many_o fine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o perfect_v we_o or_o render_v we_o holy_a for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a human_a reason_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n nor_o charity_n among_o man_n now_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mass_n so_o many_o receiving_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o many_o priest_n monk_n religious_a and_o devout_a person_n as_o there_o be_v at_o present_a can_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v withal_o good_a since_o they_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bad_a effect_n can_v holy_a thing_n work_v wickedness_n in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n we_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o christian_a exercise_n and_o the_o common_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o live_v better_a than_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v less_o wicked_a than_o they_o but_o we_o 51._o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o christian_n now_o adays_o have_v less_o of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n than_o the_o turk_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_v with_o this_o amusement_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v with_o these_o seem_a devotion_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iâ—_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o infatuate_v all_o their_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o how_o simple_a soever_o who_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n feel_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o comprehend_v with_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v notwithstanding_o what_o all_o people_n do_v while_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v now_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o life_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o judge_v sir_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o she_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mean_n no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v convert_v for_o though_o indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o true_a faith_n but_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pious_a exercise_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a and_o thus_o they_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o without_o ever_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o design_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o so_o much_o be_v they_o pre-occupyed_a with_o lie_n and_o delusion_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v that_o without_o doubt_v many_o will_v yet_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v embrace_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o she_o answer_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n sir_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o they_o since_o man_n place_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o one_o another_o from_o that_o time_n god_n have_v be_v forget_v man_n have_v make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v save_v one_o another_o though_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v themselves_o nor_o make_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v idolatrous_a every_o one_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o these_o man_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n believe_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v they_o nature_n take_v its_o content_n thus_o the_o mind_n its_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o word_n the_o true_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o these_o false_a one_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n broad_a whereas_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o narrow_a and_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a church_n they_o have_v render_v humane_a and_o carnal_a and_o thus_o they_o have_v become_v still_o worse_o till_o now_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v become_v insensible_a through_o so_o long_a a_o custom_n i_o believe_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v abandon_v their_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v to_o change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v
well_o and_o secure_a the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v right_a therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v of_o she_o wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a together_o our_o creed_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n nowadays_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 6._o can_v we_o live_v without_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v can_v we_o also_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o love_v since_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n and_o do_v all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o property_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o usurp_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v we_o reject_v his_o instruction_n 46._o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n can_v we_o follow_v a_o carnal_a church_n see_v she_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v we_o also_o live_v in_o luxury_n when_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o love_v virginity_n since_o god_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v can_v we_o live_v so_o soft_o seek_v all_o ease_v to_o our_o body_n not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v painful_a nor_o affront_n nor_o tribulation_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yea_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o corruptible_a man_n will_v we_o not_o imitate_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v build_v house_n and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o settlement_n as_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o abide_a city_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 43._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o make_v ready_a our_o account_n to_o render_v they_o to_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v we_o not_o rather_o lie_v aside_o all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n to_o attend_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a to_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v often_o the_o least_o of_o our_o â—ares_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n 11._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o little_a spiritual_n so_o natural_a and_o earthly_a so_o wed_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o live_v sometime_o more_o brutish_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whereas_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a since_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o wealth_n if_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o common_a among_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v temporal_a wealth_n to_o be_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o man_n disposition_n now_o who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o own_o wealth_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o will_v we_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrite_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o they_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v who_o finish_v their_o life_n in_o black_a thought_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o belief_n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o time_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v real_a they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o one_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o live_v so_o long_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v we_o love_v and_o esteem_v our_o flesh_n in_o a_o condition_n so_o miserable_a as_o that_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o its_o resurrection_n l_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v live_v most_o happy_a deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n calamity_n and_o malady_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v during_o its_o exile_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o resurrection_n must_v rather_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n will_v give_v a_o disgust_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v we_o aspire_v towards_o that_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 8._o we_o will_v voluntary_o forsake_v father_n mother_n and_o all_o our_o good_n to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 8._o more_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o no_o body_n live_v conformable_o to_o his_o belief_n that_o they_o place_n faith_n only_o in_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o they_o say_v over_o it_o may_v be_v every_o day_n their_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n that_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o never_o idle_a true_a faith_n work_v 6._o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v indeed_o true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v any_o where_o without_o operate_a its_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v his_o beam_n consider_v it_o well_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v my_o say_n true_a and_o you_o will_v condemn_v yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o people_n live_v in_o a_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o few_o person_n know_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o know_v not_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v deceive_v she_o reply_v sir_n he_o who_o know_v god_n will_v always_o know_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v assure_o know_v god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v link_v unto_o
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n a_o human_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o constraint_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o life_n of_o slavery_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n the_o human_a life_n must_v force_v itself_o for_o to_o maintain_v itself_o aright_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n and_o constrain_v its_o nature_n and_o its_o inclination_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o please_v man_n fear_v to_o offend_v or_o disoblige_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o bow_v as_o a_o reed_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a or_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a opinion_n of_o man_n give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 22._o a_o real_a slavery_n for_o he_o be_v torture_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n which_o do_v often_o serve_v as_o a_o executioner_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o pain_n be_v there_o in_o do_v evil_a what_o displeasure_n and_o remorse_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v how_o be_v a_o sinner_n hate_v by_o other_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o sometime_o the_o freedom_n to_o speak_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v his_o sin_n be_v discover_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o easy_a to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o only_o with_o god_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o human_a or_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n see_v he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n live_v as_o a_o child_n without_o care_n who_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o father_n he_o fear_v nothing_o 91._o be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v find_v all_o he_o can_v seek_v nothing_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o god_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o be_v there_o in_o abundance_n 21._o the_o soul_n be_v joyful_a the_o heart_n content_n and_o the_o body_n in_o repose_n how_o can_v you_o find_v difficulty_n sir_n in_o a_o thing_n agreeable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a it_o shall_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n which_o you_o lead_v though_o it_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n and_o care_n to_o maintain_v you_o aright_o and_o to_o please_v every_o body_n to_o quit_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o quit_v very_o little_a for_o to_o find_v the_o all._n and_o not_o to_o think_v but_o upon_o god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o frame_v to_o itself_o some_o imaginary_a pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o interweave_v with_o a_o great_a many_o displeasure_n and_o discontent_n all_o this_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o retire_v our_o spirit_n with_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v myself_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o will_v yield_v i_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v willing_o abandon_v a_o thousand_o world_n beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o in_o order_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n after_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o world_n present_v yourself_o before_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 18._o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o please_v men._n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n in_o embrace_v you_o as_o his_o son_n resign_v yourself_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o and_o then_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n learning_n you_o to_o speak_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o hitherto_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v aright_o for_o if_o you_o walk_v it_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o body_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v or_o satisfy_v man_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n quit_v therefore_o sir_n all_o your_o old_a habit_n and_o suffer_v yourself_o now_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o god_n who_o be_v your_o true_a father_n receive_v 10._o from_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o if_o prosperity_n come_v upon_o you_o 118._o bless_v he_o if_o adversity_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n but_o tribulation_n esteem_v yourself_o happy_a to_o imitate_v he_o 41._o seek_v no_o long_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o 12._o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a 14._o though_o tribulation_n seem_v sometime_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v render_v agreeable_a this_o resignation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o blessedness_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o master_n or_o any_o other_o help_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v your_o protector_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n which_o will_v not_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n 12._o let_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o my_o temporal_a good_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o religious_a convent_v she_o say_v sir_n keep_v your_o temporal_a good_n for_o your_o entertainment_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o nowadays_o when_o charity_n be_v dead_a will_v have_v vexation_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o justice_n require_v rather_o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v for_o our_o own_o nourishment_n than_o to_o give_v it_o away_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v afterward_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o this_o pretext_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o religious_a great_a avarice_n for_o after_o have_v abandon_v their_o own_o they_o seek_v with_o more_o greediness_n the_o wealth_n of_o other_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v their_o own_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o flatter_v people_n and_o often_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o live_v and_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o suffice_v for_o your_o entertainment_n distribute_v it_o to_o christian_a brethren_n who_o have_v need_v of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v so_o that_o 34._o no_o body_n among_o they_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o rich_a do_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v then_o no_o proposal_n of_o building_n so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o at_o present_a which_o be_v build_v more_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o monk_n than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o material_a temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n these_o be_v 16._o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reside_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o not_o in_o these_o machine_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o will_v perish_v very_o short_o with_o their_o builder_n who_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v poverty_n by_o force_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v public_o of_o it_o if_o at_o present_a you_o do_v not_o find_v true_a christian_n to_o who_o to_o give_v of_o your_o abundance_n keep_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n until_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o his_o mercy_n will_v very_o short_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o their_o vice_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o
believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v short_o ruin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v very_o short_o grant_v this_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o desirable_a see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v know_v so_o long_o as_o this_o lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o 1-9_a the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v render_v it_o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o man_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o its_o lawful_a bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v it_o if_o she_o be_v join_v and_o ally_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n she_o have_v play_v the_o adultress_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n bear_v with_o her_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o discover_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o clear-sighted_a eye_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o yea_o 10._o to_o wish_n and_o desire_v those_o ruin_n which_o will_v discover_v where_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v off_o we_o will_v see_v they_o with_o open_a face_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a because_o there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o a_o comedy_n where_o the_o servant_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v we_o will_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o servant_n those_o who_o reign_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o apparel_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v prelate_n for_o god_n or_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o penance_n that_o this_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v which_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o priest_n as_o religious_a which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a nor_o in_o so_o fine_a order_n as_o now_o she_o reply_v sir_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o so_o little_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o this_o great_a diversity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 2._o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n say_v that_o all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o priest_n all_o these_o religious_a person_n and_o zealot_n which_o compose_v the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o two_o shall_v not_o abide_v together_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o displace_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o all_o study_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o demolish_v they_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v will_v you_o sir_n pray_v and_o do_v penance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o reign_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v inseparable_a 17._o from_o his_o gospel-spirit_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n she_o will_v rather_o murder_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o either_o hear_v or_o follow_v he_o for_o she_o will_v rule_v and_o not_o submit_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v she_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n but_o he_o cherish_v 5._o soul_n humble_v and_o despise_v for_o his_o word_n all_o that_o splendour_n and_o that_o order_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v defective_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o example_n i_o say_v to_o she_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o see_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n who_o will_v suffer_v innocent_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o since_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o he_o do_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o universal_a chastisement_n yea_o that_o he_o seem_v cruel_a in_o make_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a believe_v i_o sir_n all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v blasphemy_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o god_n without_o know_v it_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-powerful_a if_o he_o be_v all-just_a he_o can_v never_o commit_v injustice_n if_o he_o be_v all-good_a he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v all-powerful_a nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o fail_v he_o how_o say_v you_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v since_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v have_v wrath._n 4._o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o 14._o do_v a_o hard_a thing_n this_o will_v likewise_o offend_v his_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o innocent_a suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o justice_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o our_o narrow_a mind_n not_o comprehend_v that_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n judge_v rash_o of_o god_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v any_o more_o and_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o 6._o can_v in_o justice_n pardon_v any_o long_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o must_v he_o then_o not_o chastise_v they_o if_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o instead_o of_o perceive_v that_o they_o constrain_v god_n to_o this_o chastisement_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n be_v great_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o vicious_a passion_n like_v to_o we_o we_o judge_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v when_o he_o chastise_v notwithstanding_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o 15._o regret_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o not_o chastise_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o peaceable_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v nourish_v will_v god_n be_v merciful_a if_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o or_o be_v appease_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v unmerciful_a in_o be_v appease_v and_o in_o give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o will_v by_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v universal_a chastisement_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
the_o bad_a have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n join_v to_o their_o own_o and_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o good_a and_o for_o evil_a so_o that_o baptism_n can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n who_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o baptism_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o this_o outward_a baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v baptize_v young_a infant_n and_o likewise_o all_o those_o immediate_o who_o come_v in_o to_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v many_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catehcuman_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o they_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v many_o do_v those_o who_o have_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n perfect_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n no_o no_o sir_n it_o do_v not_o go_v so_o before_o god_n as_o man_n make_v we_o believe_v for_o a_o real_a desire_n only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o even_o though_o we_o shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n because_o god_n 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o 21._o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o desire_n than_o to_o that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o death_n ere_o we_o have_v make_v this_o outward_a confirmation_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o this_o cease_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o father_n have_v write_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o baptism_n give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o it_o even_o cleanse_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n if_o we_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o before_o baptism_n she_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v nor_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n but_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o god_n make_v i_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o 16._o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a they_o likewise_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n how_o therefore_o can_v baptism_n work_v faith_n since_o jesus_n christ_n place_n it_o before_o baptism_n faith_n 16._o must_v be_v the_o chief_a piece_n for_o work_a salvation_n which_o be_v want_v baptism_n can_v do_v nothing_o how_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n for_o example_n a_o sorceress_n be_v with_o child_n gives_z her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o baptism_n and_o thereafter_o die_v by_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o its_o parent_n have_v deny_v 6._o god_n shall_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n alone_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o freewill_n of_o its_o parent_n who_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n can_v god_n resist_v their_o will_n after_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v this_o freewill_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o child_n we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o exact_a justice_n subject_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n 24._o as_o david_n people_n be_v chastise_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o their_o king_n have_v commit_v how_o shall_v not_o child_n bear_v it_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n 4._o who_o have_v much_o more_o of_o union_n and_o dependence_n than_o the_o king_n with_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o but_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o christian_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v sir_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o because_o many_o be_v not_o baptize_v aright_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n through_o neglect_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v carry_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o the_o intent_n to_o baptize_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o and_o instead_o of_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o person_n ill_o baptize_v must_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v damn_v even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v holy_o in_o case_n this_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v cruel_a thus_o to_o damn_v person_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n neither_o to_o their_o soul_n nor_o their_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v true_o sir_n these_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o because_o they_o contradict_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o devil_n may_v give_v he_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v if_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o freewill_n 17._o to_o save_v or_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o power_n over_o we_o but_o still_o leave_v our_o freewill_n 3._o to_o act_v without_o force_v we_o to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o hinder_v our_o damnation_n when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o power_n of_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v we_o by_o a_o evil_a baptism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o parent_n have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n in_o their_o power_n how_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o uneasy_a to_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o damn_v so_o many_o person_n through_o his_o fault_n of_o not_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o baptize_v they_o aright_o for_o parent_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n whereas_o this_o priest_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o that_o to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v true_a in_o case_n baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a see_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v they_o without_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o be_v save_v since_o salvation_n depend_v on_o baptism_n i_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o such_o powerful_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v nevertheless_o i_o yet_o say_v to_o she_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n supply_n that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v likewise_o take_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o child_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill-contrived_a thing_n to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o sometime_o void_a of_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o
no_o body_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n he_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o not_o reiterate_v of_o baptism_n fear_v least_o peradventure_o some_o come_n to_o be_v convert_v shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o requisite_a disposition_n all_o these_o device_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pious_a pretext_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v die_v without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o every_o one_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o appearance_n of_o piety_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o this_o express_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a see_v so_o many_o true_a christian_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o nonage_n or_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o catechuman_n or_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o all_o these_o person_n be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o at_o present_a live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o a_o country_n where_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n if_o you_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o three_o conference_n how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o devil_n can_v start_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v establish_v it_o he_o have_v then_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o he_o need_v not_o great_a labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n in_o its_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o it_o but_o how_o soon_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n the_o devil_n than_o 12._o unite_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o light_n and_o every_o way_n to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v gain_v 3._o some_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o suggestion_n and_o his_o malice_n who_o number_n have_v always_o increase_v and_o he_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o by_o his_o artifices_fw-la to_o arise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n because_o than_o his_o adherent_n do_v render_v he_o the_o more_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelacy_n who_o be_v consult_v or_o convene_v together_o about_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o our_o christianity_n may_v have_v give_v sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sir_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v decree_n so_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n but_o in_o love_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v 21._o if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n require_v always_o our_o will_n in_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n give_v we_o no_o command_n but_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n even_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o observe_v his_o 3._o command_n according_a to_o their_o freewill_n 15._o without_o constraint_n but_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v oblige_v person_n by_o force_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v they_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o meekness_n which_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v 67._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a whereas_o these_o use_n force_n and_o rigour_n to_o make_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o will_v commit_v he_o to_o justice_n or_o the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o demand_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v require_v always_o a_o free_a consent_n draw_v no_o body_n by_o force_n but_o still_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o rigorous_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 30._o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n whereas_o those_o impose_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a command_n yea_o even_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o who_o will_v live_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n nevertheless_o these_o make_v a_o command_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v sir_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o i_o yield_v myself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n shall_v i_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o confess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o council_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o saint_n can_v cooperate_v to_o such_o resolution_n except_o by_o force_n when_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o command_n be_v more_o political_a than_o divine_a and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v these_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v from_o above_o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v redress_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n give_v command_n or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o will_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o take_v up_o again_o only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o than_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n what_o 6._o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o they_o who_o will_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n ought_v always_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o we_o can_v never_o change_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o give_v it_o another_o without_o spoil_v the_o first_o so_o we_o can_v form_v new_a commandment_n without_o deform_v those_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v redress_v better_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n than_o by_o so_o many_o other_o new_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n no_o body_n can_v have_v live_v any_o long_a after_o his_o own_o mode_n when_o once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o light_n for_o it_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o manner_n there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o order_n
christian_a have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v force_v and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o command_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o will_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ordain_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v judge_v and_o that_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v together_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o make_v they_o be_v observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o grant_v i_o by_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o present_a be_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v since_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v she_o make_v law_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o civil_a and_o temporal_a one_o respect_v only_o outward_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v uphold_v but_o 10._o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n unite_n christian_n by_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n in_o god_n which_o unity_n of_o spirit_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o outward_a operation_n because_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o charity_n can_v remain_v hide_v for_o charity_n be_v always_o work_v there_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a law_n to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o ordain_v they_o so_o many_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n and_o manner_n why_o shall_v they_o command_v the_o hear_n of_o mass_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n since_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v never_o oblige_v nor_o even_o counsel_v any_o body_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n though_o indeed_o he_o say_v 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v do_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o confess_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o rather_o in_o public_a than_o in_o private_a that_o the_o humility_n of_o declare_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o before_o man_n may_v give_v satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v and_o confess_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o befall_v but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o this_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o if_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n how_o can_v a_o paul_n a_o macarius_n and_o anthony_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a hermit_n have_v be_v save_v who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n without_o have_v ever_o communicate_v or_o hear_v mass_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a will_v have_v err_v in_o hold_v all_o these_o person_n for_o saint_n who_o never_o communicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a seldom_o for_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n without_o see_v any_o body_n die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o egyptian_a mary_n after_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n without_o see_v any_o body_n receive_v it_o once_o only_o before_o her_o death_n with_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a what_o can_v these_o be_v save_v without_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o sanctify_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o continual_a union_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n all_o their_o day_n none_o except_v be_v sanctify_v by_o continual_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n express_o appoint_v for_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a fast_o take_v no_o other_o food_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o expect_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n without_o desire_v to_o satiate_v themselves_o in_o this_o why_o shall_v they_o who_o have_v study_v to_o defend_v this_o church_n say_v that_o people_n can_v marry_v in_o lent_n or_o advent_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o forbid_v such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o command_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o that_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 9_o his_o hand_n gain_v his_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n though_o 11._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n take_v and_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v that_o theygo_o from_o it_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n whereas_o those_o council_n ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o force_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v want_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o criminal_a i_o do_v not_o know_v sir_n how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n with_o so_o oblige_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v by_o many_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o by_o force_n because_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o unite_n heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o of_o divide_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o must_v always_o be_v head_n and_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o law_n or_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n you_o have_v reason_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a or_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v 20_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o her_o head_n be_v still_o her_o superior_a and_o have_v give_v she_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o no_o body_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_a to_o they_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o make_v some_o change_n in_o they_o have_v whole_o confound_v they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v their_o superior_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n since_o be_v appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n on_o earth_n to_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v they_o and_o have_v make_v other_o after_o their_o own_o mode_n or_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sovereign_a master_n for_o by_o forbid_v to_o marry_v at_o certain_a time_n they_o disturb_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o adam_n before_o his_o sin_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v know_v she_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o perpetual_a unity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o if_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o adam_n have_v sin_v why_o do_v these_o person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o many_o dispensation_n to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o ordinary_o we_o see_v more_o of_o the_o rich_a marry_v in_o this_o forbid_a time_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v it_o seem_v this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o for_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v not_o money_n enough_o to_o obtain_v these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o i_o to_o bend_v my_o mind_n under_o these_o law_n for_o i_o
find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o do_v good_a thing_n because_o man_n forbid_v they_o they_o be_v then_o great_a master_n than_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v good_a thing_n or_o command_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v sir_n consider_v narrow_o this_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o for_o they_o themselves_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v well_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o advent_n which_o they_o reckon_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a time_n may_v not_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o holy_a time_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o marriage_n be_v certain_o institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n than_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n will_v indeed_o by_o their_o ordinance_n hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bound_a and_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o their_o submission_n and_o interdict_v they_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n limit_v by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v authorise_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v evil_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o pious_a time_n while_o marriage_n have_v even_o more_o of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n than_o this_o lent_n and_o advent_n which_o be_v not_o authorizd_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o marriage_n by_o the_o ordinanece_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o do_v the_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o marry_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o marriage_n be_v true_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n have_v render_v it_o evil_n and_o insolent_a by_o excess_n of_o feast_n and_o luxury_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o holy_a time_n she_o say_v if_o marriage_n be_v become_v evil_a through_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o man_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o permit_v a_o evil_a thing_n at_o any_o other_o time_n no_o more_o than_o in_o lent_n and_o advent_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a thing_n at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o they_o will_v forbid_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o must_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o abuse_v and_o instead_o of_o forbid_v all_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o they_o interdict_v marriage_n they_o incite_v christian_n to_o use_v they_o more_o and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n for_o if_o they_o send_v they_o some_o jubilee_n or_o some_o other_o indulgence_n it_o be_v always_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o will_v obtain_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o ill_o use_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o receive_v these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v almost_o never_o receive_v but_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o sorcerer_n do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o than_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o communion_n baptism_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o also_o heretofore_o be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v no_o body_n live_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v at_o baptism_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o make_v all_o christian_n receive_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v if_o this_o ill_a use_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o interdict_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o interdict_v this_o of_o baptism_n until_o the_o child_n have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o aright_o confirmation_n be_v a_o verygood_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n baptize_v at_o its_o birth_n may_v confirm_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v in_o its_o name_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o eager_a to_o confirm_v child_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o swadling-clothe_n so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a never_o to_o think_v any_o long_o on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o receive_v these_o two_o sacrament_n in_o such_o nonage_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o care_v any_o far_o either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o these_o great_a abuse_n and_o very_o ill_o use_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o interdict_v no_o body_n no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o press_v and_o draw_v all_o christian_n to_o they_o with_o precipitation_n without_o care_v for_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n how_o many_o priest_n be_v there_o who_o abuse_v this_o dignity_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o debauch_a life_n how_o many_o vagabond_n and_o sluggard_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n instead_o of_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a life_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a recreation_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o abuse_n they_o interdict_v no_o body_n to_o become_v a_o priest_n provide_v they_o have_v study_v sufficient_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o consecrate_v they_o profuse_o and_o in_o a_o excessive_a number_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o 1._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o master_n the_o church_n make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o one_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v or_o obey_v because_o of_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n judge_v you_o sir_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v forbid_a or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a god_n always_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o ordain_v the_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o gain_v their_o own_o live_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o none_o pretend_v to_o the_o tithe_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o continual_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v people_n pay_v they_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o maintain_v their_o spiritual_a father_n even_o though_o it_o be_v never_o enjoin_v they_o but_o this_o command_n extend_v much_o far_o for_o the_o tithe_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o maintain_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o rule_v like_o secular_a prince_n employ_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o tithe_n in_o coach_n horse_n train_n rich_a movable_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o fashion_n that_o nowadays_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o body_n to_o be_v see_v that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o excess_n and_o abundance_n even_o they_o who_o manage_v their_o wealth_n as_o to_o their_o own_o person_n heap_v it_o up_o to_o enrich_v their_o kinsfolk_n be_v these_o good_n employ_v aright_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v spend_v rather_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v still_o glorify_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n which_o
himself_o and_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v he_o but_o this_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will._n though_o he_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n divine_a this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o limit_a spirit_n without_o this_o freewill_n which_o must_v certain_o concur_v to_o complete_a the_o delight_n which_o god_n will_v take_v with_o man_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o recreate_v himself_o with_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o queen_n who_o be_v near_o his_o quality_n so_o god_n will_v make_v man_n in_o his_o full_a liberty_n and_o capable_a of_o use_v his_o freewill_n full_o that_o in_o this_o liberty_n he_o may_v be_v some_o way_n like_o to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 29._o he_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o let_v man_n enjoy_v his_o gift_n however_o he_o abuse_v they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o withdraw_v or_o take_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o and_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n whether_o man_n save_v or_o damn_v himself_o freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o 4._o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o romanist_n from_o kill_v any_o body_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o bound_v or_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o but_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v their_o malice_n will_v move_v his_o church_n 39_o to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o power_n or_o to_o hide_v herself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n hide_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n tyranny_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v those_o man_n of_o ill_a will_n in_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o who_o do_v only_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o do_v those_o which_o the_o good_a by_o their_o light_n and_o foresight_n can_v avoid_v it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o say_v god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o these_o romanist_n because_o he_o will_v never_o use_v his_o power_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v their_o freewill_n sir_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n or_o else_o we_o will_v utter_v calumny_n against_o god_n either_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o hinder_v evil_a nor_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o or_o not_o just_a in_o not_o let_v cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o which_o will_v be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n because_o god_n can_v never_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a he_o can_v permit_v injustice_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o he_o can_v against_o promise_n take_v from_o he_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o 15._o goodness_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o all_o in_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o dependence_n on_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v naturalize_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a in_o i_o to_o leave_v she_o altogether_o though_o i_o absolute_o desire_v to_o resign_v myself_o entire_o unto_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o any_o way_n trouble_v continue_v confident_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o she_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o abundance_n can_v hurt_v after_o you_o shall_v be_v entire_o resign_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o will_v govern_v you_o through_o all_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v now_o yet_o a_o courtier_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n therefore_o you_o love_v she_o and_o will_v feign_v excuse_v her_o fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o which_o likewise_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o any_o but_o if_o you_o approach_v to_o god_n you_o will_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n as_o the_o ray_n partake_v of_o the_o sun_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v see_v with_o a_o upright_a eye_n the_o injustice_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v their_o lie_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v that_o malice_n which_o now_o you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o labour_v therefore_o sir_n to_o find_v this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v under_o who_o dependence_n you_o be_v rome_n can_v hurt_v you_o when_o you_o hearken_v to_o none_o but_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o she_o will_v be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o seduction_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o there_o this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o of_o in_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 24._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v come_v deceitful_o and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o turk_n nor_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o false_a christ_n the_o seven_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o function_n of_o my_o charge_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o because_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v of_o they_o many_o superstition_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o against_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v always_o join_v your_o intention_n with_o what_o 5._o god_n may_v have_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v commit_v many_o fault_n and_o will_v likewise_o deceive_v other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o mass_n represent_v the_o communion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o every_o day_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n 46._o continue_v to_o do_v with_o their_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o eat_v together_o and_o blessing_n god_n impart_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v among_o they_o the_o true_a charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o testament_n 55._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o this_o charity_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o 4._o though_o one_o can_v even_o remove_v mountain_n though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o daily_a 2._o meeting_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o do_v assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v blessing_n god_n for_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n with_o little_a profit_n and_o salvation_n except_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o may_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o
total_a ruin_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n the_o â—â—…9_n fall_n of_o which_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o covenant_v person_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v but_o other_o though_o wicked_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o delusion_n curse_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v they_o under_o the_o masque_n and_o colour_n of_o good_n how_o many_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a have_v say_v and_o yet_o say_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n we_o will_v pardon_v you_o your_o sin_n give_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o 26._o to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o while_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n because_o we_o have_v always_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v recoverable_a especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n in_o suffer_v these_o person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o error_n since_o they_o love_v they_o 12._o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o these_o error_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sensuality_n they_o have_v voluntary_o follow_v they_o build_v on_o 19_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n by_o these_o error_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n after_o have_v give_v they_o their_o freewill_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o back_o again_o without_o injustice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o without_o commit_v a_o robbery_n because_o the_o thing_n give_v away_o do_v not_o any_o long_o appertain_v to_o we_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a righteousness_n may_v let_v the_o ignorant_n err_v because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o simplicity_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o 8._o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o 4._o when_o the_o free_a person_n give_v ear_n to_o flattery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o study_v to_o speak_v record_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o day_n among_o these_o err_a ignorant_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o far_o less_o follow_v because_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o these_o error_n speak_v more_o to_o their_o like_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o more_o to_o their_o sensuality_n than_o the_o truth_n do_v which_o often_o reprove_v they_o and_o never_o flatter_v they_o thus_o they_o with_o just_a reason_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 19_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v if_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o you_o can_v once_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o just_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o truth_n to_o blame_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o according_a to_o our_o ignorance_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o eight_o conference_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o as_o she_o have_v sometime_o declare_v to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o sin_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a before_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o thâ—_n other_o 31._o but_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v without_o have_v do_v a_o ill_a action_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o will_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o without_o 38._o true_a repentance_n and_o absolute_a desire_n of_o amendment_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v nottobe_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o no_o body_n will_v then_o receive_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v resist_v by_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o say_v sin_n will_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a paradise_n because_o no_o sin_n enter_v there_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v yet_o find_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v 10._o at_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v there_o no_o more_o than_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v procure_v this_o pardon_n it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 32._o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v resist_v this_o can_v never_o any_o more_o repair_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v in_o it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v show_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o mean_v of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o in_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o i_o remember_v beginning_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n this_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v will_v 8._o for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v good_a work_n because_o they_o esteem_v their_o work_n good_a when_o they_o appear_v such_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o some_o other_o though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a before_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a and_o true_a now_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n out_o of_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o good_a before_o god_n and_o can_v never_o make_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v do_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o recompense_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o good_a work_n out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n these_o work_v likewise_o can_v give_v we_o no_o pretention_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o they_o three_o
we_o do_v work_n as_o good_a which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o indeed_o sometime_o evil_a for_o to_o go_v to_o church_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n be_v a_o indifferent_a work_n and_o if_o be_v there_o we_o behave_v as_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o give_v alm_n through_o some_o natural_a tenderness_n or_o inclination_n this_o work_n have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o goodness_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o that_o to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n before_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v merit_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o goodness_n from_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o paradise_n 11._o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n do_v presume_v to_o have_v that_o by_o right_o of_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v call_v good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o though_o none_o be_v adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n each_o one_o notwithstanding_o believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n can_v save_v without_o righteousness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v now_o common_o practise_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o its_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o this_o love_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n than_o to_o learn_v how_o they_o may_v become_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n though_o we_o see_v by_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o appearance_n that_o the_o world_n will_v grow_v better_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v judge_v thus_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o a_o life_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o they_o impugn_v all_o these_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o so_o dangerous_a darkness_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o who_o will_v impugn_v the_o truth_n commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v 11._o because_o of_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o that_o give_v salvation_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a nevertheless_o they_o impugn_v this_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o become_v one_o they_o see_v the_o devil_n rule_v through_o all_o in_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o all_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuschrist_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o by_o impugn_v this_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o snare_n they_o see_v that_o wickedness_n be_v universal_o at_o a_o height_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 8._o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o judgement_n another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o general_o commit_v that_o almost_o they_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o it_o and_o among_o the_o most_o pious_a this_o envy_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a we_o may_v only_o remark_n the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o be_v almost_o insupportable_a to_o one_o another_o each_o one_o value_v his_o own_o order_n and_o community_n and_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o perfection_n and_o praise_n of_o other_o mention_v without_o have_v a_o spiritual_a envy_n against_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o spiritual_a good_a he_o will_v be_v envy_v yea_o hardly_o use_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imprison_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n among_o they_o than_o general_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o that_o if_o a_o votary_n of_o any_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n shall_v observe_v literal_o the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v martyr_v or_o so_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v among_o they_o without_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o any_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v observe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v envy_v likewise_o by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o be_v not_o who_o will_v reject_v with_o contempt_n this_o manner_n of_o practice_n which_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a pride_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v that_o another_o shall_v lead_v a_o better_a life_n than_o themselves_o nor_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o vilify_v and_o despise_v he_o or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o levity_n or_o other_o evil_n in_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o hate_v of_o all_o because_o many_o still_o love_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o present_a this_o warn_v be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o spiritual_a envy_v of_o another_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n they_o envy_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o continue_v therein_o all_o their_o day_n without_o desire_v to_o change_v because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v this_o a_o sin_n but_o rather_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o what_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v cover_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o what_o have_v be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o die_v in_o envy_n another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n for_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n to_o be_v sin_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o die_v in_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o other_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o good_a work_n neither_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v show_v they_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o commit_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o other_o follow_v one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wilful_a munder_n be_v also_o commit_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a person_n and_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o very_o often_o they_o occasion_n death_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o their_o sensual_a or_o indiscreet_a inclination_n how_o many_o of_o those_o do_v we_o see_v wed_v to_o their_o appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n though_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o change_v nor_o leave_v they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o how_o many_o die_n before_o their_o time_n by_o too_o much_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o health_n or_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
abuse_v we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v no_o long_o trust_v in_o any_o body_n for_o all_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o god_n though_o some_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n only_o i_o ask_v she_o to_o what_o place_n i_o ought_v to_o flee_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v universal_a that_o i_o may_v put_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v flee_v than_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v she_o say_v flee_v first_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n sir_n for_o that_o place_n will_v be_v first_o of_o all_o destroy_v god_n order_v all_o his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n 37._o weight_n 21._o and_o measure_n he_o will_v visit_v first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o justice_n regulate_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v more_o treacheroust_o offend_v he_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o first_o vengeance_n all_o other_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n 9_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o grow_v worse_o in_o wickedness_n according_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v fit_a always_o to_o retire_v into_o place_n where_o the_o abomination_n be_v less_o there_o the_o chastisement_n will_v be_v less_o though_o 18_o indeed_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v only_o according_a 6._o as_o every_o one_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o and_o no_o further_o for_o sin_n beget_v 19_o misery_n and_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v because_o no_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n continual_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o 5._o as_o sin_n increase_v evil_n increase_v the_o more_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v universal_a because_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o god_n be_v yet_o honour_v on_o earth_n he_o bear_v with_o other_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o universal_a plague_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o for_o god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o afflict_v 25._o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o to_o chastise_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o god_n always_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n however_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n send_v his_o plague_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o and_o produce_v they_o according_a as_o man_n offend_v their_o evil_n increase_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o nobody_o do_v comprehend_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v blind_o of_o all_o they_o see_v according_a to_o their_o passion_n if_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v off_o his_o last_o plaguc_n 9_o for_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v universal_a because_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o give_v a_o tacit_a reproof_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v god_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o send_v on_o we_o so_o many_o different_a misery_n as_o we_o feel_v at_o present_a if_o he_o will_v have_v forgive_v they_o in_o abraham_n time_n provide_v 30._o he_o can_v have_v show_v he_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n yea_o even_o few_o how_o can_v he_o chastise_v the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o it_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o goodness_n since_o he_o can_v change_v true_o sir_n man_n mistake_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o this_o mistake_n they_o utter_v reproach_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n particular_o christian_n who_o with_o their_o seem_a piety_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o all_o their_o mis-deed_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n since_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o fault_n than_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o true_o sir_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v great_a that_o it_o can_v so_o obscure_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o long_o and_o even_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v 23._o out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v but_o those_o christian_n now_o do_v not_o perceive_v their_o darkness_n or_o their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n 7._o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v save_v when_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o nevertheless_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v it_o she_o say_v you_o will_v discover_v it_o sufficient_o if_o you_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v search_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o will_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n for_o 17._o this_o truth_n which_o be_v lovely_a they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o law_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o no_o way_n divine_a law_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o who_o be_v truth_n 6._o will_v resist_v they_o even_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n but_o if_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n you_o do_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v they_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v for_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v the_o elect_n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
holy_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o piety_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o may_v trust_v yourself_o to_o no_o body_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v off_o your_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o we_o be_v short_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v aspire_v after_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v decline_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v abide_v upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o all_o the_o just_a for_o ever_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_v may_v give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o rod_n and_o tribulation_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o world_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o blessedness_n may_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o imaginary_a good_n and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v what_o contentment_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v when_o all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v that_o you_o may_v never_o despise_v any_o body_n since_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o despise_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o exalt_a and_o of_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v 9_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o for_o her_o evil_a deed_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v root_v out_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v despise_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v this_o conversation_n with_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_o a_o time_n of_o penitence_n that_o all_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n but_o may_v pass_v your_o life_n joyful_o under_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v provide_v we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o the_o religious_a have_v teach_v we_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o they_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n that_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o which_o no_o body_n study_v any_o long_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n one_o will_v be_v great_a and_o another_o rich_a one_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v one_o go_v in_o a_o coach_n another_o upon_o horse_n in_o short_a every_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n because_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o these_o be_v new_a god_n and_o new_a saviour_n who_o have_v change_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n come_v to_o reach_v we_o they_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o to_o paradise_n with_o these_o persuasion_n every_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o christendom_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a mean_n teach_v by_o god_n for_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o god_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a but_o only_a thing_n precise_o necessary_a to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o submit_v this_o no_o body_n do_v for_o they_o believe_v man_n more_o than_o god_n though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o gain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o wild_a shepherd_n who_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v become_v one_o and_o may_v not_o blind_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o though_o we_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v therefore_o he_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_v so_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n or_o 6._o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o both_o by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o own_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a though_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v it_o of_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_o to_o render_v to_o god_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o man_n like_o himself_o because_o even_o natural_a reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v divert_v have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o favour_v our_o selfwill_a that_o all_o people_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v it_o without_o
be_v some_o half-broken_a spirit_n who_o through_o melancholy_n love_v rather_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o give_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o its_o black_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o despise_v conversation_n the_o better_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o have_v to_o live_v among_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o offend_v he_o every_o moment_n 35._o how_o can_v i_o believe_v sir_n that_o these_o soul_n so_o excel_v in_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a since_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a resignation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o god_n who_o 10._o try_v the_o reins_o will_v he_o not_o save_v they_o for_o not_o have_v observe_v this_o outward_a formality_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o a_o political_a god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o he_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n live_v in_o our_o inward_a part_n i_o reckon_v such_o heathen_n to_o be_v more_o saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o wish_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o solid_a virtue_n that_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n aspire_v after_o another_o which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o also_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o your_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o which_o alone_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o as_o necessary_a thing_n or_o a_o blind_a faith_n of_o thing_n which_o often_o respect_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v blind_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v comprehensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o see_v this_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o blind_a since_o it_o give_v light_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a she_o say_v yes_o sir_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o general_n belief_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v that_o this_o belief_n beget_v in_o we_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v because_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v since_o by_o be_v 24._o resign_v to_o god_n we_o fulfil_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v learn_v this_o by_o rote_n or_o by_o word_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o this_o observe_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v they_o by_o rote_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a belief_n of_o so_o many_o point_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o all_o in_o general_n by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o other_o commandment_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n our_o sin_n alone_o have_v occasion_v all_o these_o article_n and_o all_o these_o commandment_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o sin_n cease_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o law_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n alone_o have_v engender_v the_o law_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o only_o to_o reduce_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o bring_v back_o adam_n to_o this_o dependence_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v wise_a in_o himself_o he_o ask_v he_o 9_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a where_o adam_n be_v since_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o disobey_v god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o depend_v upon_o himself_o the_o first_o precept_n that_o god_n give_v man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o and_o recollect_v his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whither_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v since_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o since_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o back_o again_o by_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n all_o confuse_a and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o hide_v himself_o as_o a_o criminal_a before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o judge_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o second_o precept_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n and_o gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o penitence_n enjoin_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v through_o grace_n remit_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o suffer_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o in_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n to_o love_v he_o but_o also_o many_o natural_a and_o material_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o trespass_n against_o he_o in_o restore_v he_o by_o a_o second_o grace_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o freewill_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o material_a grace_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o essential_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v this_o injury_n receive_v from_o man._n god_n who_o be_v good_a pardon_v he_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o even_o make_v he_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n that_o he_o may_v lessen_v his_o confusion_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v always_o miserable_a all_o these_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n not_o have_v in_o they_o this_o goodness_n set_v themselves_o against_o man_n and_o make_v he_o suffer_v that_o by_o penitence_n he_o may_v pay_v for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n this_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n own_a by_o ordain_v adam_n to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n that_o all_o these_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v give_v he_o because_o they_o be_v just_o irritate_v against_o man_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v but_o since_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v creature_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n of_o necessity_n man_n must_v satisfy_v they_o by_o a_o corporeal_a and_o
notwithstanding_o be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a soul_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o perish_v he_o have_v make_v this_o alliance_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v it_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n some_o who_o have_v be_v his_o true_a spouse_n and_o resign_v to_o he_o but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v very_o rare_a strive_v sir_n so_o to_o do_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n without_o you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o your_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v your_o soul_n his_o spouse_n whether_o other_o who_o you_o know_v be_v so_o or_o not_o concern_v you_o little_a and_o though_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n spouse_n if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o lose_v all_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o god_n have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a spouse_n still_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o his_o spouse_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n some_o soul_n among_o these_o people_n who_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o all_o that_o people_n though_o indeed_o they_o all_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v somewhere_o 39_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o his_o church_n or_o his_o spouse_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v join_v by_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o same_o god_n this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v when_o man_n be_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o god_n and_o become_v his_o spouse_n but_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n though_o divine_a falsify_v its_o faith_n to_o its_o husband_n and_o instead_o of_o take_v its_o delight_n only_o with_o its_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v it_o join_v itself_o in_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n of_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v but_o as_o a_o good_a husband_n do_v not_o still_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o one_o fault_n that_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o also_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o alliance_n though_o she_o have_v but_o too_o much_o merit_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o seek_v she_o and_o call_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v she_o return_v to_o his_o friendship_n he_o cry_v 9_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o show_v he_o also_o that_o he_o love_v he_o by_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o lessen_v his_o confusion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o enjoin_v he_o only_o a_o short_a penance_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n during_o this_o life_n during_o which_o he_o must_v labour_v for_o his_o bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o his_o soul_n remain_v still_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n except_o that_o it_o be_v deprive_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o its_o wont_a sight_n of_o he_o be_v restore_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o friendship_n for_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v 8._o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o alliance_n he_o make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o his_o sin_n because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 9_o surpass_v all_o his_o other_o quality_n his_o justice_n may_v have_v condemn_v man_n and_o his_o goodness_n ordain_v he_o only_a penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o soul_n leave_v they_o all_o in_o adam_n free_a to_o be_v his_o spouse_n none_o except_v for_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v adam_n without_o forgive_a all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o man_n only_o and_o one_o will_v only_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v one_o without_o another_o for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o will_v of_o adam_n be_v divide_v that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o another_o reprobated_a i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o this_o already_o sir_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o i_o cursory_o repeat_v it_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o show_v you_o how_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o spouse_n or_o church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forgive_v adam_n none_o can_v have_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n because_o all_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o thrust_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o penitence_n only_o to_o damn_v he_o at_o last_o as_o man_n now_o affirm_v that_o god_n reprobate_v some_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o will_v certain_o have_v confine_v they_o to_o hell_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o reprobation_n instead_o of_o send_v they_o yet_o into_o this_o world_n to_o produce_v a_o perverse_a and_o reprobate_a generation_n god_n can_v not_o be_v good_a nor_o just_a in_o do_v this_o but_o real_o cruel_a and_o partial_a towards_o those_o reprobate_n who_o may_v just_o murmur_v against_o he_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o labourer_n 15._o who_o receive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n than_o they_o who_o have_v wrought_v but_o for_o one_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v for_o but_o these_o reprobate_v have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o those_o elect_n since_o they_o have_v all_o equal_o perform_v the_o penitence_n enjoin_v to_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o last_o comer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v partial_a or_o that_o he_o savour_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n towards_o the_o last_o because_o they_o have_v be_v no_o soon_o call_v to_o work_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o complain_v say_v lord_n no_o body_n have_v employ_v we_o so_o that_o god_n exercise_n towards_o they_o both_o goodness_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v fore-ordained_n some_o elect_n and_o other_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o quality_n which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 9_o spread_v themselves_o always_o over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v assure_o elect_a and_o pardon_v all_o man_n in_o general_a in_o adam_n so_o that_o after_o he_o all_o they_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o freewill_n to_o he_o be_v all_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v at_o a_o end_n since_o adam_n many_o soul_n have_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v after_o his_o sin_n have_v never_o more_o retake_a their_o own_o freewill_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n subject_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o the_o penitence_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o these_o have_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n adam_n eve_n and_o their_o child_n until_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o afterward_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o church_n and_o thus_o go_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v either_o of_o many_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o few_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o design_n that_o god_n have_v to_o ally_n himself_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o